be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
and_o their_o credit_n in_o this_o fashion_n these_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n than_o to_o let_v this_o single_a person_n who_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v so_o mean_a to_o prevail_v thus_o mighty_o against_o they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o his_o day_n but_o all_o be_v vanish_v a_o sign_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v more_o in_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v for_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n i._n joh._n 14._o who_o have_v those_o mark_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o he_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o after_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o joyful_a reverence_n worship_v he_o who_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n confide_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v still_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o next_o testimony_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o it_o give_v a_o more_o public_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v such_o a_o mighty_a inspiration_n from_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o violent_a blast_n of_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v ancient_o a_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n approach_v iii._o gen._n 8._o and_o now_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o immediate_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n appear_v on_o they_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o dwell_v in_o he_o who_o now_o send_v the_o apostle_n just_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o bright_a flame_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o s._n luke_n report_v two_o act._n 3_o 4._o that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o always_o and_o accompany_v they_o every_o where_o though_o this_o visible_a flame_n vanish_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n see_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o which_o all_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yea_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v witness_n who_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o strange_a news_n have_v bring_v together_o what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 24._o and_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n vers_n 33._o and_o make_v he_o both_z lord_z and_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n enthrone_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o complete_o invest_v with_o that_o royal_a power_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o portion_n before_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 32._o be_v his_o witness_n who_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v from_o thence_o as_o they_o all_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o divers_a sensible_a effect_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v call_v he_o as_o the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v predict_v and_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o word_n they_o be_v very_o disconsolate_a and_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n whereupon_o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o like_v so_o many_o fatherless_a child_n but_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v fourteen_o joh._n 16._o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v he_o power_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v do_v now_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v all_o this_o vers_n 29._o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o persuade_v i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o bid_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v so_o often_o before_o his_o death_n xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o xuj_o 7._o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 49._o just_o before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 4.8_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o which_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o these_o two_o divine_a property_n in_o he_o foreknowledge_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v
unto_o they_o so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o two_o 8._o every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o never_o use_v any_o flatter_a word_n towards_o they_o nor_o speak_v as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n of_o covetousness_n or_o win_v of_o glory_n to_o himself_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o least_o burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v gentle_a among_o they_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v she_o own_o child_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o show_v i_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n none_o but_o their_o master_n ever_o preach_v or_o write_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o spirit_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n describe_v in_o such_o word_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o prove_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o iii._o john_n 31._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a authority_n who_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o excel_v all_o other_o person_n in_o dignity_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o also_o who_o be_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n bear_v like_o other_o man_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o like_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o which_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n deliver_v who_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o confess_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o prophet_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n in_o they_o that_o be_v know_v none_o of_o those_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n everlasting_a bliss_n nor_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o so_o short_a but_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o very_a mind_n have_v as_o certain_a a_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o assent_n to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o particular_a commission_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o just_a after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o witness_n 1_o john_n v._n 10._o s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n the_o baptist_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n i._n e._n believe_v solemn_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o divineness_n of_o jesus_n his_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a strain_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n above_o his_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o another_o like_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o but_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o that_o quality_n that_o he_o pretend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o hereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n persuade_v they_o that_o this_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o main_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o second_o consideration_n that_o his_o pure_a most_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n who_o teach_v man_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n such_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o such_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o put_v such_o a_o open_a affront_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o to_o challenge_v this_o title_n and_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o quality_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o he_o that_o come_v with_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o other_o word_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n one_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o both_o before_o his_o suffering_n xuj_o matth._n 16_o 17._o ix_o mark_v 41._o and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 46._o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n four_o john_n 26._o then_o 2._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n he_o open_v ix_o john_n 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o last_o he_o assert_v it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n yea_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o thing_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o every_o other_o vice_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n upon_o against_o he_o but_o mere_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o credible_a that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o integrity_n shall_v after_o so_o long_o speak_v truth_n now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o 2._o a_o lie_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o this_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o he_o and_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v undo_v yea_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o very_a importunate_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n yea_o 6._o before_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v solemn_o adjure_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o sure_a who_o unstanding_n be_v sound_a or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o crack_v who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n much_o less_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n who_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o false_a witness_n they_o can_v find_v man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n can_v not_o be_v master_n of_o he_o shall_v now_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n put_v such_o a_o horrid_a cheat_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n too_o upon_o a_o shameful_a gibbet_n as_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v such_o impression_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n touch_v and_o strike_v itself_o seal_v those_o impression_n deep_o and_o press_v they_o hard_a upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o friend_n without_o ask_v our_o leave_n excite_v a_o joy_n and_o sudden_a passion_n of_o pleasure_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o his_o very_a first_o approach_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o how_o good_a a_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n he_o have_v now_o and_o many_o other_o time_n give_v we_o we_o then_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o sweet_a company_n and_o make_v the_o joy_n great_a by_o mind_v how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_a oâ—_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o live_v this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o his_o pleasure_n above_o those_o that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o â—_o lethargy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o quick_a therefore_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a this_o apprehension_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o joyful_a will_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v then_o lead_v if_o by_o love_v without_o see_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n i_o 8._o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o its_o high-noon_n and_o love_n at_o its_o full_a sea_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o declension_n much_o leâ—_n night_n nor_o the_o least_o ebb_n any_o more_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n instant_o apprehend_v and_o observe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o add_v to_o our_o unconceivable_a happiness_n we_o have_v many_o consideration_n leave_v we_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o refresh_v our_o mind_n withal_o from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o from_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o his_o promise_n of_o come_v again_o and_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v of_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o such_o bless_a truth_n as_o these_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v mighty_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n also_o touch_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o we_o lose_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pleasure_n by_o not_o press_v they_o far_o upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o feel_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v comfortable_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v person_n qualify_v for_o this_o supreme_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o that_o happy_a world_n above_o where_o holy_a soul_n will_v as_o ready_o improve_v as_o they_o easy_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o nothing_o will_v escape_v their_o observation_n which_o bring_v any_o joy_n along_o with_o it_o so_o they_o will_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n till_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o want_v any_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o attention_n to_o it_o it_o be_v own_o strength_n will_v make_v it_o be_v most_o sensible_o feel_v and_o as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o express_v so_o sublime_a a_o state_n it_o will_v by_o the_o transcendent_a force_n of_o its_o delight_n essential_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v down_o from_o these_o height_n and_o consider_v again_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o exceed_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o will_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v enjoy_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v the_o psalmist_n xuj_o 11._o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n everlasting_a which_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o for_o since_o by_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o measure_n that_o our_o scanty_a apprehension_n can_v now_o take_v of_o so_o full_a a_o good_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n alone_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o the_o long_a life_n exceed_v a_o moment_n or_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o least_o mote_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n rather_o we_o may_v say_v as_o far_o as_o god_n surmount_v this_o world_n or_o eternity_n time_n between_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o comparison_n to_o be_v reasonable_o make_v 5._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o high_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a bounty_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o love_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n all_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n here_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o will_n as_o less_o than_o ourselves_o and_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o the_o contentment_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v love_v they_o or_o no_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o portion_n of_o our_o love_n we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o one_o who_o feel_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n now_o be_v so_o full_a so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o he_o entire_o satiates_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n no_o he_o will_v force_v our_o soul_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o natural_o it_o can_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o good_a more_o than_o it_o believe_v it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o love_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a as_o in_o other_o case_n when_o it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o its_o present_a capacity_n but_o a_o plese_a violence_n to_o which_o it_o open_v itself_o and_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a good_a will_v willing_o be_v more_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o feel_v sweet_o dilate_v it_o and_o with_o a_o grateful_a constraint_n so_o stretch_v and_o widen_v it_o that_o the_o extension_n become_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o with_o all_o this_o new_a love_n create_v in_o it_o the_o joyful_a soul_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v thus_o big_a embrace_v its_o most_o belove_a good_a and_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o largeness_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n promise_v all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dull_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o drowsy_a delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o substantial_a sprightly_a pleasure_n which_o our_o soul_n will_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o they_o will_v repose_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o transport_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
be_v no_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n such_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n such_o a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o conceit_a fool_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a by_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o the_o eight_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a conqueror_n be_v he_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n where_o that_o phrase_n he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o question_n which_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n xi_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o expound_v it_o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jacob_n our_o father_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v xlix_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n i._n john_n 9_o and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n xxi_o matth._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n have_v from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o appear_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v call_v he_o that_o come_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o he_o that_o come_v the_o person_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o shilo_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v excellent_o expound_v that_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o receive_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o person_n say_v s._n john_n come_v that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n also_o add_v its_o testimony_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o so_o he_o come_v and_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o send_v who_o testimony_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v diligent_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v root_v deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o you_o please_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o place_n where_o we_o first_o meet_v with_o they_o receive_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o water_n sure_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o purity_n and_o innocence_n or_o else_o baptism_n which_o we_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o those_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n but_o receive_v most_o satisfactory_a evidence_n from_o both_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o first_o then_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o purity_n which_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o water_n to_o procure_v in_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v his_o people_n from_o moral_a filthiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o xxxvi_o ezek._n 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o lead_v new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o jesus_n wherewith_o he_o come_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o die_v v._o ephes_n 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o the_o explanation_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o else_o denote_v that_o christian_a instruction_n which_o succeed_v baptism_n to_o which_o by_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n the_o other_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o same_o word_n water_n be_v use_v to_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o royal_a high_a priest_n as_o jesus_n set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n now_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o perfect_a spotlesness_n of_o jesus_n in_o both_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thence_o strong_o to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o not_o only_o teach_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o but_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o severe_o prohibit_v every_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v any_o countenance_n no_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o he_o full_o instruct_v likewise_o and_o encourage_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o perfect_o holy_a be_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o do_v entertain_v it_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o dirt_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v those_o now_o name_v ver_fw-la 27._o to_o present_a to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n whatsoever_o belong_v either_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o duty_n in_o every_o respect_n condition_n and_o relation_n his_o doctrine_n complete_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o more_o express_o or_o with_o great_a
resolve_v it_o either_o way_n to_o give_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v but_o by_o say_v nothing_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n think_v good_a for_o brevity-sake_n to_o propound_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o so_o let_v they_o reason_n it_o out_o within_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o forcible_a they_o plain_o feel_v as_o if_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v in_o question_n be_v every_o evident_a i_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o thence_o i_o come_v now_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o conclusion_n that_o my_o authority_n be_v divine_a the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n then_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o that_o quality_n wherein_o he_o appear_v because_o john_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v question_v after_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v because_o then_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o one_o enemy_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o we_o say_v about_o their_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o take_v john_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o xi_o mark_v 32._o nay_o they_o themselves_o never_o adventure_v to_o call_v john_n before_o their_o council_n much_o less_o advise_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 7._o they_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o people_n for_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o to_o that_o nation_n so_o long_o by_o prophet_n who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v have_v plain_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v one_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prophet_n but_o one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a rank_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a his_o father_n call_v he_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o turn_v themselves_o now_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o consequence_n evident_o depend_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n their_o only_a resuge_n be_v silence_n for_o though_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o suffer_v his_o divine_a authority_n to_o stand_v support_v by_o this_o unanswered_a argument_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v so_o and_o shameful_o break_v off_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v than_o let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o their_o express_a confession_n and_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v their_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o obstinate_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o must_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n baptist_n who_o heavenly_a authority_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o this_o belief_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v gather_v disciple_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o baptise_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o next_o prophet_n that_o shall_v appear_v as_o great_a than_o he_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n do_v open_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o than_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o way_n he_o come_v to_o prepare_v and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n john_n 29_o 30_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o the_o jew_n describe_v jesus_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o john_n scholar_n about_o his_o baptism_n iii._o joh._n 25._o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o thence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n and_o say_v to_o come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_z all_z man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n i._n john_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o appeal_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o bid_v the_o jew_n consider_v it_o v._o john_n 32_o 33._o for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o when_o you_o send_v to_o he_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n if_o that_o fit_n be_v over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v less_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o testify_v of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o damp_n their_o affection_n for_o otherways_o they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n who_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a splendour_n because_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n old_a age_n and_o his_o birth_n be_v predict_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o father_n strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o this_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o his_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v when_o this_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_a then_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o quality_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n appear_v to_o be_v prophetical_o endow_v from_o a_o child_n god_n also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o elias_n so_o that_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n transcend_v all_o in_o that_o age_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o say_v who_o he_o be_v the_o people_n admire_v his_o sanctity_n and_o preach_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v you_o know_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o i._n john_n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o person_n who_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n who_o jesus_n himself_o call_v the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v declare_v to_o these_o person_n who_o come_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o
judgement_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o mere_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o seem_o mystical_a word_n which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sober_a person_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o pious_a and_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v all_o his_o auditor_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o they_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o whole_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o inquire_v one_o of_o another_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v by_o all_o that_o wisdom_n who_o have_v no_o learned_a education_n his_o adversary_n be_v often_o silence_v by_o his_o answer_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o nonplus_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v more_o confound_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o clear_a reason_n who_o can_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n x._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v the_o illusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v he_o confident_a without_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v also_o grant_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o with_o which_o conceit_n he_o may_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o diabolical_a impression_n for_o first_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o second_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n his_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n every_o where_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n how_o much_o superior_a he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o abuse_n and_o three_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o above_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o be_v s._n john_n word_n in_o this_o epistle_n two_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o again_o the_o further_a his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o cheat_n detect_v and_o discover_v as_o all_o impiety_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o all_o superstitious_a device_n all_o magic_n all_o divination_n wherewith_o he_o have_v long_o gull_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o idolatry_n be_v lay_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o present_o vanish_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o here_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n obscure_v and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o alone_o prevail_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o discipline_n let_v the_o gentile_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o we_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o blush_v to_o see_v one_o man_n strong_a than_o all_o their_o god_n how_o come_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o magician_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o magic_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n must_v one_o will_v think_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v declare_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o subtle_a imposture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o concern_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v either_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o any_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o adversary_n never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a enthusiast_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v but_o still_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o subtle_a impostor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o crafty_o invent_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o destroy_v their_o credit_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incredible_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v gain_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o shameful_a cross_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o their_o cunning_n but_o foresee_v and_o frequent_o foretell_v and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v it_o allow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o procure_v fame_n and_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v very_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o his_o cross_n which_o prove_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o his_o sincere_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o melancholy_n proud_a imagination_n or_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o very_a death_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o first_o come_v by_o water_n and_o then_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o as_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o do_v not_o abuse_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o water_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o be_v abuse_v himself_o with_o any_o fancy_n or_o illusion_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n xi_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n especial_o his_o blood_n so_o disgraceful_o shed_v because_o he_o appear_v hereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o
person_n with_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v if_o we_o can_v conclude_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n well_o argue_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o he_o ix_o john_n 31_o 33._o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o this_o dignity_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v he_o on_o this_o fashion_n nor_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o lie_n by_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o can_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o deceiver_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o give_v the_o most_o honest-hearted_a man_n no_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n we_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o support_v his_o government_n and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v control_v the_o design_n of_o a_o person_n of_o such_o high_a pretence_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o come_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v than_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o you_o know_v what_o regard_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n be_v report_v by_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n who_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o his_o divine_a authority_n that_o they_o venture_v their_o fortune_n and_o life_n in_o his_o service_n mere_o to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o wonderful_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o first_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confident_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v they_o make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n before_o s._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n he_o have_v feed_v you_o read_v fourteen_o matth._n 19_o etc._n etc._n five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v straightway_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n ver_fw-la 22._o lest_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o design_n which_o he_o see_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n vi_fw-la john_n 15._o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o prayer_n he_o overtake_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o find_v they_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a fourteen_o matth._n 24_o 25._o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o imagine_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n who_o perhaps_o they_o think_v have_v raise_v that_o storm_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o cheer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a peter_n be_v desirous_a if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a land_n till_o his_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a but_o then_o our_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o both_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a upon_o this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33._o the_o sudden_a cease_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o water_n his_o bearing_z up_z peter_z and_o make_v he_o walk_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o very_o rough_a by_o the_o crossness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o his_o feast_n also_o great_a multitude_n with_o little_a provision_n make_v they_o conclude_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o subdue_v their_o understanding_n perfect_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o bow_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n they_o believe_v no_o doubt_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v nay_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n i_o john_n 41_o 45._o but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o do_v he_o honour_v as_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o easy_a people_n that_o believe_v light_o and_o foolish_o only_o out_o of_o love_n of_o novelty_n or_o some_o such_o vain_a humour_n but_o be_v convince_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o work_v such_o wonder_n as_o these_o whensoever_o jesus_n please_v iii_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n when_o any_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o refer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o to_o his_o miraculous_a work_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n according_a as_o s._n john_n here_o call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v so_o you_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o you_o find_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n encircle_v he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o stir_v till_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o x._o joh._n 24._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o for_o the_o present_a to_o tell_v you_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o by_o my_o work_n if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o these_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n all_o my_o tell_n you_o so_o in_o word_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o must_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o discourse_v again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o oft_o i_o be_o his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_n with_o s._n philip_n fourteen_o joh._n 10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n a_o clear_a sign_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o near_o one_o with_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v all_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a upon_o
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
be_v make_v alive_a again_o after_o death_n than_o to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n from_o die_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o jesus_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a warrant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n it_o clear_v he_o from_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o it_o wrought_v and_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o in_o heaven_n a_o pure_a oblation_n to_o god_n it_o have_v acquit_v he_o full_o in_o all_o impartial_a man_n thought_n wipe_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n innocent_a and_o just_a and_o make_v he_o glorious_a and_o great_a even_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v render_v xiii_o hebr._n 20._o wherewithal_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a nor_o ever_o dare_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o justify_v and_o perfect_o a_o righteous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o nathanael_n as_o high_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v i._n john_n 50_o 51._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v the_o angel_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o servant_n first_o go_v to_o his_o master_n to_o receive_v his_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o ascend_v be_v put_v before_o descend_v and_o by_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o disciple_n witness_v and_o nathanael_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o person_n present_v when_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n xxi_o john_n 2._o and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n bartholomew_n as_o israel_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n xxviii_o gen._n 12._o so_o this_o true_a israelite_n who_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n cantic_a nyssen_n homil._n 15._o in_o cantic_a express_v it_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o that_o patriarch_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n behold_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o more_o apparent_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o he_o may_v hereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o vision_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n or_o rather_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v his_o so_o this_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o hereby_o he_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v ver_fw-la 50._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o just_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v do_v their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o xxviii_o of_o genesis_n so_o our_o lord_n foretell_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a as_o jesus_n here_o say_v to_o nathanael_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o i_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n twelve_o matth._n 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o heavy_a doom_n s._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o 30._o this_o show_n what_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o which_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o be_v rank_a blasphemy_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o calumny_n to_o impute_v these_o very_a cure_n and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a which_o show_v how_o great_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o belief_n their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v if_o they_o persist_v not_o only_o in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o what_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o hard_a heart_n if_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a may_v they_o not_o better_o deny_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v than_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v every_o where_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v delusion_n as_o call_v these_o work_n diabolical_a operation_n may_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n slight_v his_o power_n of_o know_v secret_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o some_o other_o skill_n what_o be_v there_o in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shuffle_v and_o resist_v the_o light_n if_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n as_o this_o jesus_n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o miraculous_a work_n they_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o finger_n of_o god_n
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o moses_n do_v or_o rather_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o moses_n give_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v four_o matth._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o starve_a condition_n for_o he_o have_v take_v no_o provision_n with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o god_n who_o have_v express_v such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o thou_o to_o exercise_v thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o by_o bid_v these_o stone_n turn_v into_o loaf_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o moses_n his_o bring_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v god_n son_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n out_o of_o moses_n himself_o viij_o deut._n 3_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o story_n of_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v employ_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o on_o this_o fashion_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o may_v he_o who_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n not_o this_o way_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a temptation_n he_o still_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v who_o at_o last_o ver_fw-la 11._o order_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o food_n it_o be_v like_a and_o congratulate_v this_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n afterward_o wherein_o he_o feel_v his_o power_n that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v no_o vain_a rumour_n no_o empty_a insignificant_a sound_n but_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o any_o body_n else_o for_o you_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o companion_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o with_o humble_a prostration_n worship_v he_o who_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n before_o to_o persuade_v to_o worship_v himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v he_o v._o mark_v 6_o 7_o 8._o viij_o luke_n 28._o nay_o he_o be_v sensible_a one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o temptation_n be_v end_v for_o you_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o it_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n four_o luke_n 14._o and_o there_o at_o capernaum_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o which_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 41._o the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o suffrage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n attest_v as_o much_o and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o his_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o tell_v we_o both_o because_o they_o may_v by_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n to_o he_o give_v the_o pharisee_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v he_o have_v confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v this_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o word_n no_o not_o by_o his_o apostle_n xuj_o matth._n 20._o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v complete_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n then_o open_o declare_v two_o act_n 36._o but_o till_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o principal_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n do_v be_v those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o point_v man_n to_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o bid_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v this_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o falsify_v or_o deceive_v or_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o can_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v be_v his_o power_n less_o than_o we_o can_v we_o manifest_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o make_v it_o understand_v and_o can_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v we_o know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o his_o express_a testimony_n then_o be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o you_o have_v it_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o thereupon_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v hear_v amiss_o though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o john_n baptist_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o father_z be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o more_o witness_n than_o one_o to_o declare_v again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n ii_o this_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xvii_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a evangelist_n ix_o mark_v 7._o ix_o luke_n 35._o where_o the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o which_o declaration_n he_o add_v this_o command_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o attend_v he_o unto_o this_o mountain_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o which_o three_o this_o disciple_n s._n john_n be_v one_o who_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n urge_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o hear_v and_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n can_v
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o